work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v make_v consort_n by_o holy_a marriage_n 1._o petr_n 2_o 1._o their_o mind_n body_n and_o temporal_a riches_n become_v common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_n man_v nature_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v than_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o man_n be_v make_v consort_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o endow_v withal_o the_o title_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o s._n athâ—nasius_n his_o creed_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v a_o entire_a man_n so_o do_v christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v desire_v but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v also_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o spouse_n bring_v with_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v carry_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n these_o two_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n proper_a only_o to_o christian_n and_o destinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o brief_a and_o ready_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o cognisant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o destinguish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o honour_v themselves_o so_o christian_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o their_o proper_a arm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o our_o chief_a honour_n and_o security_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o father_n have_v declare_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cros_n now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o honour_v the_o cros._n infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n have_v allwais_o oppose_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o break_n and_o deface_v of_o cross_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o dishonour_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o cros_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n who_o enemy_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n agree_v with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n when_o they_o pull_v down_o chross_n and_o yet_o will_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v wilful_o blind_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o iniury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o cros_n fall_v voon_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o honour_v it_o heretic_n as_o you_o see_v agree_v here_o in_o their_o action_n with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o pretence_n from_o they_o and_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n say_v true_o in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o that_o such_o haeretik_n have_v both_o evil_a action_n and_o of_o alse_a pretence_n also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o this_o less_o verity_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o iniury_n of_o the_o cros_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o iniury_n fall_v upon_o christ_n crucyfy_v and_o therefore_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o pull_v down_o cross_n we_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o as_o they_o strive_v to_o dishonour_v the_o cros_n we_o strive_v against_o they_o to_o honour_v it_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n bow_v to_o cross_n kiss_v and_o reverence_v they_o we_o institute_v holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o sit_v sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v apt_o understande_v his_o passion_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n thus_o do_v s._n 3._o phil._n 3._o paul_n understande_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o thus_o do_v infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n think_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o cross_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o haeretik_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o reason_n conceive_v as_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n when_o they_o abuse_v cross_n and_o can_v by_o reason_v but_o think_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o cross_n have_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o right_o honour_v and_o worship_v they_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o gal_n 6._o do_v not_o he_o use_v here_o the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n it_o in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n use_v it_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n paul_n use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o he_o glory_v inward_o in_o his_o hart_n in_o the_o cros_n and_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n move_v corporal_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o mean_v still_o to_o honour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a catholic_n do_v honour_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n move_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lo._n aug._n tract_n 43._o in_o lo._n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n have_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o our_o forehead_n that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o cros_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o weapon_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n fight_v and_o obtain_v that_o glorious_a victory_n by_o which_o he_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o great_a reverence_n david_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o philistaean_a giant_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o sword_n shall_v afterward_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o leap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o champion_n victory_n this_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n david_n may_v represent_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o champion_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o us._n but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o david_n so_o be_v the_o cros_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v david_n honour_v afterward_o in_o his_o sword_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n redound_v unto_o christ_n if_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v down_o king_n david_n sword_n from_o behind_o the_o ephod_n have_v abuse_v and_o break_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v just_a y_o thought_n to_o have_v dishonour_v king_n david_n himself_o and_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
particular_o in_o this_o work_n 1._o luc._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v here_o most_o illustrious_a so_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v appear_v above_o our_o understanding_n most_o miraculous_a the_o conception_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o ordinary_a conception_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n but_o also_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o where_o as_o the_o space_n of_o some_o day_n be_v require_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a gift_n and_o be_v in_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n above_o all_o all_o other_o be_v by_o adoption_n only_o and_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n that_o by_o his_o high_a power_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o concourse_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v moisture_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o bud_v leaf_n flower_n 17._o nu._n 17._o and_o almond_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o natural_a concourse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n only_o with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v all_o other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v with_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o most_o pure_a and_o miraculous_a and_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o birth_n also_o shall_v be_v that_o she_o who_o have_v conceive_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o her_o virginity_n free_a from_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o delivery_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o other_o mysery_n which_o other_o woman_n be_v then_o subject_a unto_o and_o that_o as_o the_o joy_n with_o which_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v also_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o she_o for_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v so_o singular_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o can_v not_o but_o with_o reverence_n think_v of_o those_o consolation_n which_o she_o have_v in_o his_o birth_n he_o come_v from_o her_o sacred_a womb_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n pierce_v through_o clear_a crystal_n without_o hurt_v it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o resurrection_n without_o break_v it_o so_o do_v he_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o she_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o angel_n gius_fw-la because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n what_o great_a joy_n can_v prisoner_n and_o condemn_v person_n have_v then_o in_o one_o that_o will_v save_v they_o we_o have_v then_o great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v and_o to_o celebrate_v every_o year_n that_o sacred_a day_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heresy_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o some_o in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n dare_v venture_v to_o work_v on_o christmas_n day_n refuse_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v so_o long_o give_v to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n keep_v festival_n the_o yearly_a day_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o pharaoh_n gen._n 40._o antiochus_n mach._n 2.6_o and_o herod_n mat._n 14._o and_o can_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o king_n with_o justice_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n oppose_v the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v observe_v will_v not_o he_o with_o reason_n have_v judge_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o punish_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o how_o dare_v then_o any_o christian_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a author_n differ_v in_o assign_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v any_o one_o show_v himself_o so_o singular_a and_o proud_a as_o upon_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o authority_n to_o disobey_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o for_o certain_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o the_o author_n that_o write_v they_o all_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v they_o as_o some_o haeretik_n have_v do_v and_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o we_o know_v not_o just_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n sabaoth_n be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v keep_v shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v change_v the_o sabaoth_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o can_v bind_v all_o so_o to_o observe_v it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v all_o to_o observe_v a_o day_n which_o she_o determine_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n birth_n although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v just_a on_o that_o day_n 2._o luc._n 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o euangelize_n to_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o that_o joyful_a day_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o church_n the_o day_n which_o the_o church_n institute_v be_v christmas_n day_n and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o 5._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n ever_o bless_v and_o most_o solemn_a may_v that_o day_n be_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n first_o appear_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o both_o nature_n be_v marry_v together_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o out_o of_o their_o bride_n chamber_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o bid_v joy_n unto_o man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o sing_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n let_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n say_v those_o word_n and_o do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o all_o our_o action_n represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o represent_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n labour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n represent_v it_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o by_o many_o devour_v prayer_n and_o caeremony_n which_o they_o often_o
so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o
eminent_o bless_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o infinite_o bless_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o author_n of_o all_o bless_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 3._o eccl_n hire_n c._n 3._o paul_n concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o our_o renewmed_a master_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o priestly_a function_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o this_o divine_a and_o high_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n must_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v the_o high_a indeed_o and_o most_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o rest_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o and_o real_o contain_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o high_a and_o bless_a grace_n or_o gift_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o middle_a rank_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v but_o a_o little_a less_o exalt_v than_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v christ_n in_o sigure_n only_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o as_o real_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o although_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o body_n only_o be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o yet_o because_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v allwais_o accompany_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v all_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o company_n of_o his_o body_n if_o his_o body_n be_v without_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v dead_a 6._o rom_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n therefore_o be_v now_o not_o dead_a wheresoever_o his_o body_n be_v there_o his_o soul_n be_v all_o over_o unite_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o his_o entire_a humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v allwais_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v also_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o host_n and_o all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o chalice_n although_o under_o different_a sign_n and_o species_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a all_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n but_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o host_n receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o host_n and_o chalice_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o chalice_n only_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o both_o chalice_n and_o host_n and_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o particular_a quantity_n to_o be_v consecrate_v which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v than_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o leave_v the_o quantity_n indifferent_a and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v the_o perfect_a eucharist_n and_o perfect_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v short_o to_o depart_v this_o world_n will_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v it_o yet_o beside_o they_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o gift_n token_n and_o pledge_v upon_o we_o which_o may_v allwais_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n to_o supper_n and_o be_v there_o all_o together_o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o last_o testament_n among_o they_o bequthe_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o in_o his_o bless_a hand_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n which_o then_o he_o bequeath_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o promise_n only_o and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o deliver_v it_o then_o to_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o haeretike_n may_v misconstrue_v his_o will_n and_o defraud_v the_o world_n of_o this_o precious_a isgacy_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n so_o plane_o and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o can_v not_o well_o be_v misinterpret_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v 1.11_o gâ—r_n 1.11_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o if_o then_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o although_o as_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o haeretik_n will_v find_v out_o how_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o manichee_n have_v conceit_v that_o a_o apparent_a body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o yet_o now_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haeretik_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o it_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 26._o cor._n 1.11_o mat._n 26._o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o his_o true_a body_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o give_v it_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n do_v now_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v it_o as_o much_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o father_n and_o first_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n which_o they_o give_v it_o lapsis_fw-la hier._n eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n apoll_n cyp._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la s._n denis_n term_v it_o hostia_fw-la saluta_fw-la ris_fw-mi the_o save_a host_n s._n ignatius_n call_v it_o medicamentum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la antidotum_fw-la non_fw-la moriendi_fw-la the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o antidote_n against_o death_n justinus_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la perpe_v holecaustum_n permanens_fw-la the_o holy_a one_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o save_a grace_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n a_o offering_n allwais_o remain_v concilium_fw-la nicaen_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n 4._o cyr_n mystag_n 4._o cyril_n have_v these_o word_n of_o it_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o
word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v also_o eminent_a above_o all_o in_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n source_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o all_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o fullnes_n say_v s._n john_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o b._n virgin_n have_v the_o great_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n with_o proportion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n design_v they_o and_o so_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o grace_n then_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v for_o that_o she_o be_v design_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v her_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v render_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o to_o nourish_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o education_n and_o to_o have_v he_o subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o all_o which_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o as_o her_o charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o so_o may_v her_o grace_n be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o so_o s._n stevan_fw-mi have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o a_o deacon_n office_n to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o encourager_n of_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n goodly_a of_o beauty_n above_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 44._o ps_n 44._o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o us._n our_o bless_a lady_n be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o that_o she_o have_v the_o high_a office_n and_o great_a charge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o she_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o office_n they_o all_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o low_a place_n our_o b._n lady_n above_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n transcend_v both_o they_o and_o she_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v not_o only_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v but_o she_o have_v also_o a_o great_a capacity_n in_o her_o soul_n which_o god_n create_v as_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o capable_a vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o can_v contain_v although_o full_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o huge_a vessel_n call_v the_o sea_n 3.7_o reg._n 3.7_o which_o solomon_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o gallows_n according_a to_o author_n and_o unto_o the_o main_a ocean_n 2._o chrysol_n ser_fw-mi 146._o albert._n sup_v missus_fw-la bonau_n in_o spec_fw-la virg_n cap._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n common_o say_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n surpass_v all_o creature_n not_o number_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v proper_o that_o she_o be_v above_o all_o pure_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v towards_o her_o praise_n more_o than_o due_a and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o solidity_n of_o many_o bundred_n of_o year_n stand_v ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v setforth_o her_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o have_v pray_v unto_o she_o call_v her_o mistress_n lady_n queen_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a title_n to_o honour_v she_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o denotion_n of_o people_n unto_o she_o first_o in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o in_o his_o lyturgy_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n service_n will_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o but_o begin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o repeat_v they_o and_o call_v she_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n saint_n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n be_v disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o hedeclare_v how_o great_o she_o be_v honour_v even_o then_o when_o she_o live_v that_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n say_v he_o that_o go_v to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ign._n ep_v 1._o and_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o again_o he_o call_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n saint_n denis_n first_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n and_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap_n 33._o relate_v how_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o see_v she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s_n thomas_n be_v bring_v together_o miraculous_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a canticle_n they_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n join_v their_o heavenly_a melody_n with_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n thomas_n come_v the_o three_o day_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o sacred_a corpse_n her_o tomb_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v she_o at_o least_o after_o her_o death_n but_o he_o see_v she_o not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v see_v a_o great_a sweetness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o linen_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wrap_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o but_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o saint_n denis_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o narration_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o as_o god_n will_v preserve_v her_o virginal_a body_n free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n after_o her_o death_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a glorification_n of_o other_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n saint_n john_n damascen_n relate_v this_o history_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n deip_v de_fw-fr dorm_n deip_v who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o her_o tomb_n and_o linen_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o be_v transfer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n martion_n with_o great_a solemnity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o proove_v it_o as_o most_o congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 8._o aug._n the_o assump_n
she_o and_o and_o to_o make_v they_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o exalt_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n 24._o eccli_n 24._o i_o as_o a_o vine_n have_v fructify_v sweetness_n of_o odour_n christ_n will_v be_v botne_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n and_o to_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o other_o licentious_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n neither_o be_v her_o marriage_n opposite_a to_o this_o vow_n for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n she_o shall_v conceive_v so_o without_o doubt_n her_o integrity_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v less_o be_v also_o by_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o she_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o encratites_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o to_o conserve_v her_o honour_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v tohave_v conceive_v unlawful_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n s._n ignat._n martyr_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n add_v also_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o wit_n to_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strive_v to_o hinder_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v fullfil_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o see_v she_o to_o be_v marry_v he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o conceive_v but_o that_o she_o conceive_v as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v be_v that_o she_o excel_v in_o dignity_n sanctity_n and_o glory_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o the_o high_a seraphim_n that_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v our_o lady_n our_o mistress_n our_o queen_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o treasure_n of_o sanctity_n that_o she_o be_v undefiled_a and_o untouched_a with_o sin_n that_o her_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n these_o be_v the_o praise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v give_v ancient_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o she_o and_o which_o all_o catholic_n will_v ever_o give_v she_o well_o may_v the_o angel_n salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n who_o god_n have_v fill_v with_o such_o grace_n with_o what_o reverence_n may_v we_o think_v he_o comport_v himself_o to_o she_o he_o name_v she_o not_o at_o first_o hy_z her_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o require_v her_o intercession_n which_o the_o angel_n require_v not_o but_o afterward_o see_v she_o trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n to_o comfort_v she_o he_o present_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v fear_v not_o mary_n it_o be_v then_o nececessary_a to_o condescende_v to_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v use_v of_o due_a submission_n unto_o she_o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o how_o please_v that_o devotion_n be_v to_o god_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o such_o word_n be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n 6._o jud._n 6._o say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v booz_n to_o his_o reaper_n of_o corn_n 2._o ruth_n 2._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o but_o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o understand_v optative_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n indicative_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o with_o she_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v she_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n present_o to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o she_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o be_v inspire_v to_o repeat_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o cry_v they_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o proclaim_v she_o bless_v in_o that_o house_n of_o prophet_n where_o christ_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n baptist_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o zachary_n then_o be_v altogether_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o her_o blessedness_n all_o of_o they_o either_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n she_o be_v call_v bless_v by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n who_o by_o her_o sin_n provoke_v our_o curse_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n by_o her_o sanctity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o serpent_n 3._o gen._n 3._o when_o he_o seduce_v eve_n accurse_a art_n thou_o among_o all_o catle_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o saint_n elizabeth_n be_v inspire_v torepeate_v it_o over_o again_o she_o be_v indeed_o that_o bless_a mother_n who_o by_o her_o son_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o us._n apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o eccl._n 33._o against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o also_o against_o a_o just_a man_n a_o sinner_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o eve_n be_v the_o good_a of_o mary_n against_o death_n by_o eve_n life_n by_o mary_n against_o eve_n a_o sinner_n we_o have_v mary_n a_o just_a woman_n without_o sin_n christ_n and_o mary_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n christ_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o mary_n against_o eve_n and_o so_o two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o eve_n bring_v sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v christ_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o and_o to_o free_a us._n ever_o blessedmay_v he_o be_v and_o bless_v that_o woman_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bless_a let_v now_o no_o haeretike_n dare_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o she_o who_o the_o angel_n first_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o then_o style_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o who_o s._n elizabeth_n also_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v who_o dare_v calumniate_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o detest_v the_o rot_a breast_n and_o stink_a mouth_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o detract_v from_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o bless_a among_o woman_n the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o embassage_n to_o she_o expect_v her_o answer_n the_o which_o she_o give_v in_o these_o humble_a word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o she_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v her_o virginal_a body_n for_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o present_o at_o these_o word_n a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v instant_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n let_v every_o christian_n knee_n bend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o do_v homage_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_v and_o let_v he_o honour_v the_o virgin_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o fulfil_n that_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v sometihing_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o gabriel_n angel_n gabriel_n first_o for_o the_o angel_n name_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n gabriel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v or_o attribute_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o which_o those_o angel_n
it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n which_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o which_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o banish_v itself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o be_v keep_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o ancient_a purity_n by_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o chief_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v by_o have_v the_o mass_n so_o continual_o say_v in_o laaine_n where_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n cor._n 1.14_o who_o seem_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o require_v that_o the_o church_n service_n be_v in_o every_o common_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o may_v answer_v amen_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o church_n service_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v there_o of_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n be_v a_o different_a gift_n and_o which_o the_o speaker_n himself_o sometime_o have_v not_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o those_o time_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o exercise_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o fall_v into_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o none_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o can_v require_v amen_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o but_o be_v as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o none_o be_v inspire_v to_o interpret_v it_o now_o what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o any_o disorder_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o such_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o know_a and_o the_o most_o honour_a of_o all_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o universal_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o thousand_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o amen_o which_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v answer_v with_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o none_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o when_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o may_v curse_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o their_o ignorant_a client_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o term_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accommodate_v every_o word_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v deaf_a man_n say_v that_o hear_v nor_o it_o be_v to_o banish_v all_o order_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n censure_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o say_v what_o the_o church_n command_v can_v enrse_v none_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n suspect_v he_o of_o change_v any_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o begin_v new_a church_n besiâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o catholic_a country_n as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o lay_v people_n to_o understande_v latin_a i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n who_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n describe_v it_o in_o very_o elegant_a latin_a and_o with_o poor_a beggar_n who_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mechanike_a man_n in_o some_o place_n understande_v it_o so_o frequent_o that_o mass_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v among_o a_o indifferent_a number_n of_o people_n but_o some_o that_o be_v present_a will_v understande_v latin_a final_o experience_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a language_n and_o with_o those_o devout_a caeremony_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n and_o much_o more_o move_v to_o devotion_n then_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v this_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v present_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o common_o show_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o true_a and_o paint_a fire_n the_o one_o of_o which_o warm_v indeed_o the_o other_o warm_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o cool_v as_o one_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o hold_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paint_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o frvit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o denout_n hear_v of_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o eminent_a and_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o value_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v all_o benefit_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o particular_a first_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o feruerous_a zeal_n of_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n profess_v when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o devout_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a commemoration_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n of_o that_o sacred_a verity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n so_o by_o it_o we_o yield_v our_o understanding_n captius_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n we_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n but_o a_o daily_o exercise_v and_o train_v up_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n represent_v the_o divine_a praise_n celebrate_v his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n devout_o implore_v all_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n second_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v confide_v in_o god_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n as_o his_o only_a son_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o in_o
these_o word_n be_v common_o apply_v by_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n honey_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o necessary_a for_o many_o use_n but_o it_o must_v be_v caten_v with_o moderation_n only_o what_o be_v sufficient_a many_o by_o eat_v too_o much_o honey_n have_v hurt_v themselves_o for_o our_o stomach_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o honey_n as_o honey_n be_v to_o our_o body_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o our_o soul_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a even_o of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o knowledge_n by_o seek_v too_o curious_o without_o humility_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v of_o the_o glory_n say_v the_o same_o chapter_n of_o holy_a proverbe_n this_o weakness_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o and_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o by_o that_o superuatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n believe_v it_o have_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o three_o title_n i_o will_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o by_o these_o two_o title_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o point_v we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o title_n more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v how_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o svpernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v make_v he_o may_v discover_v something_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a light_n only_o attain_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v supernatural_a but_o he_o must_v be_v elevate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n as_o have_v proportion_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 2._o eph._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gifâ—_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v with_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o scruice_n serve_v himself_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o its_o proper_a office_n and_o set_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o own_o sphere_n out_o of_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v now_o the_o most_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o sphere_n see_v hear_v and_o feel_n be_v in_o different_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v into_o nor_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o office_n the_o sight_n tend_v to_o colour_n the_o hear_n to_o sound_n the_o feel_n to_o palpable_a thing_n and_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o sphere_n we_o see_v not_o voice_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o do_v we_o feel_v either_o of_o they_o child_n and_o fool_n catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o hear_v the_o eccoès_fw-fr which_o their_o voice_n make_v they_o look_v about_o to_o see_v they_o but_o wiseman_n know_v that_o this_o be_v foolish_a why_o because_o they_o be_v in_o different_a sphere_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o study_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o think_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a faith_n to_o attain_v to_o supernatural_a glory_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sphere_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v both_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o natural_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v much_o less_o than_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o can_v understande_v how_o the_o loadstone_n and_o jet_n draw_v to_o themselves_o iron_n or_o little_a stick_n without_o either_o corporal_o touch_v they_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o to_o they_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o remora_n à _fw-fr little_a fish_n which_o yet_o be_v report_v to_o stop_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n by_o only_o cleave_v unto_o it_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o vast_a mountain_n of_o water_n which_o mariner_n call_v gust_n and_o say_v they_o see_v in_o their_o indian_a voyage_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o ship_n and_o to_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n who_o can_v understande_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n depend_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o so_o different_a in_o several_a harbour_n all_o which_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o have_v god_n conceal_v from_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o little_a chip_n or_o straw_n be_v continuate_v together_o and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n in_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o those_o obvious_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n those_o wise_a disputer_n that_o hold_v disputation_n so_o long_o with_o holy_a job_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v speak_v unwise_o and_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n rebuke_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskillful_a word_n 38._o job._n 38._o gird_v thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o answer_v thou_o i_o and_o then_o he_o put_v several_a hard_a question_n which_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o 38.39.40_o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o job_n admirable_a to_o read_v and_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o natural_a thing_n now_o if_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o understande_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n what_o proportion_n have_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n in_o these_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 3_o eccl._n 3_o seek_v not_o thing_n high_o than_o thyself_o and_o search_v
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
into_o this_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v do_v into_o murder_n and_o even_o to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o nature_n they_o abhor_v and_o can_v expect_v no_o pleasure_n but_o utmost_a pain_n in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvel_n and_o most_o admirable_a that_o atheism_n give_v so_o great_a liberty_n to_o all_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o few_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n fight_v particular_o against_o it_o and_o have_v give_v by_o nature_n to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o defend_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o perhaps_o neither_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o much_o pervert_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o epicure_n be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o have_v see_v come_v short_a of_o atheism_n second_o i_o find_v by_o chance_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n where_o he_o put_v they_o by_o name_n and_o socrates_n together_o for_o defend_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v of_o this_o proposition_n ignoro_fw-la '_o deos_fw-la i_o know_v not_o god_n meaning_n i_o know_v not_o many_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o chrysosâ—o_o 4._o in_fw-la primam_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n l._n 14._o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ultimum_fw-la subierunt_fw-la periculum_fw-la that_o be_v either_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o defend_v of_o that_o proposition_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o socrates_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o defend_v of_o that_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o for_o this_o they_o may_v well_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n atheism_n then_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v incur_v but_o by_o a_o general_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a force_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o allow_v of_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n socrates_n drink_v poison_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o infidel_n for_o defend_v of_o one_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v never_o a_o singularity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o then_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o atheist_n deserve_v for_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o for_o contradict_v of_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o profess_v and_o be_v before_o man_n profess_v by_o angel_n and_o even_o by_o lucifer_n the_o worst_a of_o devil_n the_o atheist_n in_o this_o go_v beyond_o lucifer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o height_n of_o his_o profaneness_n he_o deserve_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o lucifer_n deserve_v hell_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o nation_n have_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n some_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v none_o leg_n de_fw-fr leg_n cicero_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o although_o it_o know_v not_o what_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v yet_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n now_o if_o the_o atheist_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o exclaim_v against_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o do_v this_o for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n it_o shall_v avail_v he_o no_o more_o then_o if_o some_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o very_o vicious_a man_n shall_v exclaim_v against_o his_o superior_n and_o against_o all_o nation_n for_o punish_v of_o he_o and_o for_o hinder_v the_o mischief_n which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o perpetrate_v and_o by_o this_o say_n atheist_n condemn_v themselves_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o condemn_v sin_n and_o vice_n condemn_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o more_o destroy_v of_o nature_n and_o order_n then_o any_o vicious_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o public_a malefactor_n and_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o condemn_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o atheist_n to_o exclaim_v against_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v they_o before_o god_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o experimental_a feel_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n man_n use_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n then_o to_o disproove_v they_o because_o nature_n of_o itself_o without_o discourse_n of_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n abhor_v vice_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o disproof_n of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o atheism_n that_o as_o natural_o we_o love_v virtue_n and_o hate_n vice_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o deformity_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o averse_v from_o atheism_n even_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n that_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o averse_v from_o vice_n so_o do_v we_o also_o find_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n but_o only_o that_o we_o behold_v atheism_n as_o more_o deform_a and_o monstruous_a than_o any_o vice_n be_v and_o as_o we_o love_v and_o can_v but_o love_v virtue_n so_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o natural_o we_o love_v those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o because_o we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o power_n over_o we_o work_v in_o we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o dispense_n unto_o we_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o will_v give_v and_o not_o we_o will_v choose_v and_o lay_v upon_o we_o such_o imperfection_n of_o grief_n sickness_n sore_n passion_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o which_o to_o nature_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o wit_n death_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v a_o supernatural_a power-above_a our_o nature_n which_o ordain_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o power_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o also_o by_o nature_n wefeare_n it_o natural_o abhor_v sin_n by_o which_o we_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v true_a great_a sinner_n have_v many_o time_n sensible_o but_o little_a of_o this_o fear_n leave_v and_o may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o that_o hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o to_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n the_o impious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n contemn_v 18._o prou._n 18._o but_o this_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o fear_v god_n it_o proove_v indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o their_o due_a punishment_n that_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o and_o the_o great_a inclination_n which_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v to_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o fall_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o sin_n and_o show_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v after_o any_o sin_n present_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o conscience_n again_o lest_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o one_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o harden_v our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o all_o sin_n although_o i_o say_v such_o man_n when_o they_o sin_n have_v no_o sensible_a feel_n of_o god_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v that_o fear_n when_o they_o feel_v it_o noâ—_n hawk_n by_o long_a custom_n to_o their_o keeper_n loose_v the_o feel_n of_o that_o natural_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o will_v sport_v with_o they_o and_o bite_v at_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o yet_o natural_o they_o have_v allwais_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o their_o keeper_n permit_v this_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o they_o which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o many_o sinner_n by_o much_o sin_v and_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n may_v perhaps_o i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o perhaps_o they_o can_v quit_v
there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n without_o a_o cause_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n which_o we_o call_v chance_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o example_n which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o reason_n be_v now_o require_v and_o reason_n require_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o chance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o the_o production_n of_o creature_n proceed_v from_o infinite_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o indeed_o in_o term_n a_o infinite_a ansurdity_n as_o make_v a_o infinite_a collection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o creature_n succeed_v one_o another_o without_o beginning_n yet_o evety_n man_n of_o this_o infinite_a collection_n to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o dispose_v in_o but_o because_o i_o will_v keep_v within_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o i_o will_v omit_v much_o which_o may_v here_o be_v say_v and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o infinite_a effect_n from_o infinite_a cause_n for_o ever_o produce_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o still_o run_v into_o infinite_n and_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v aristotle_n although_o a_o pagan_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n and_o repugnance_n of_o infinite_a cause_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v will_v follow_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n for_o this_o admirable_a order_n and_o harmony_n which_o creature_n make_v but_o to_o come_v to_o one_o supreme_a power_n and_o high_a reason_n which_o give_v unto_o creature_n their_o power_n and_o perfection_n in_o those_o limit_n and_o order_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v that_o astronomer_n can_v fore_o tell_v to_o a_o instant_n the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o their_o certain_a ecclypse_n many_o day_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o priest_n and_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o the_o devil_n to_o command_v they_o in_o possess_v person_n to_o those_o strange_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v none_o of_o which_o passage_n will_v profane_v man_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v such_o a_o order_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o also_o supernatural_a effect_n above_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v a_o supreme_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a power_n that_o dispense_v with_o it_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o it_o limit_v all_o be_v limit_v by_o none_o but_o be_v without_o limit_n one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o who_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v have_v all_o that_o it_o desire_v which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o alteration_n which_o we_o see_v in_o creature_n thus_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o harden_v his_o hart_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o that_o fear_n and_o feeling_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o with_o these_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monster_n swâ—ruing_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o man_n lefâ—_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o natural_a aversion_n which_o he_o have_v from_o it_o then_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o a_o man_n but_o this_o only_a word_n let_v he_o fly_v vice_n and_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a and_o orderly_a life_n as_o reason_n dictate_v that_o he_o shall_v and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o within_o a_o while_n he_o shall_v both_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o also_o shall_v observe_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o goodness_n by_o many_o occasion_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o dull_v reason_n and_o confound_v it_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o much_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o open_v our_o understanding_n so_o much_o to_o reason_n as_o the_o follow_v of_o reason_n in_o order_n and_o goodness_n of_o life_n you_o shall_v see_v now_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o the_o master_n of_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v of_o god_n by_o natural_a reason_n only_o he_o see_v that_o some_o cause_n by_o reason_n shall_v be_v assign_v of_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o chance_n and_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o run_v into_o infinite_a cause_n come_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o speak_v very_o honourable_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o he_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o may_v declare_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o eminent_a perfection_n above_o all_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o sometime_o he_o call_v he_o ens_fw-la entium_fw-la the_o be_v of_o being_n some_o time_n primum_fw-la principium_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la alex._n lib._n demundo_fw-la ad_fw-la alex._n the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 12._o metaph._n l._n 12._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o intelligence_n that_o move_v and_o guide_v the_o heaven_n he_o assirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o who_o he_o call_v deum_n god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o physics_n rebuke_v the_o dullnes_n of_o some_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v these_o admirable_a word_n 4._o l._n 2._o phys_n c._n 4._o some_o there_o aâ—e_v who_o have_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o chance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v at_o in_o they_o because_o affirm_v of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o plant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n but_o that_o they_o câ—me_v of_o some_o nature_n or_o reason_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o every_o seed_n but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o a_o olive_n and_o of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o among_o sensible_a thing_n be_v more_o divine_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o to_o have_v no_o cause_n thus_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n from_o whence_o all_o goodness_n spring_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o free_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o corporal_a substance_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n disproove_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o for_o as_o light_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_n by_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v allwais_o coexistent_a with_o their_o cause_n so_o may_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_o coexistent_a with_o he_o but_o if_o aristotle_n discover_v thus_o much_o of_o god_n and_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o he_o not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 32._o hier._n 32._o o_o most_o strong_a great_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n great_a in_o council_n and_o incomprehensible_a in_o cogitation_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invention_n let_v we_o then_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n by_o faith_n praise_v that_o bless_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o end_n that_o reward_n which_o his_o
indeed_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n impose_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandde_a of_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n forespeak_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o sâ—alt_v bear_v a_o son_n 1._o luc._n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n to_o signify_v his_o dignity_n and_o special_a function_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n christ._n christ._n for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v annoinse_v in_o diverse_a respect_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n prophet_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n christ_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o anoint_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n but_o spiritual_o by_o god_n himself_o 44._o ps_n 44._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n god_n anoint_v christ_n and_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o lesser_a christ_n that_o have_v power_n under_o he_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n actual_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cros._n he_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v regal_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v king_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o allwais_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a article_n have_v profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n john_n testify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a say_v 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o we_o have_v scene_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v testify_v and_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n that_o we_o may_v allwais_o profess_v it_o we_o will_v see_v here_o christianity_n demonstrate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n be_v allwais_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a believer_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o lesus_fw-la christour_n lord_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o lucifer_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n above_o angel_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o which_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o assume_v no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n say_v s._n 2._o heb._n 2._o paul_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n that_o ennuy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aspire_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o lose_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o it_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o prophet_n they_o deliver_v that_o faith_n to_o posterity_n until_o his_o come_n he_o when_o he_o come_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v deliver_v it_o until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o to_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o faith_n all_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n by_o live_a tree_n and_o sensible_a beast_n and_o not_o only_o by_o holy_a man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n obey_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n this_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o enemy_n 4._o act._n 4._o they_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o public_o profess_v it_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miraculous_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o hear_v his_o preach_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o become_v notwithstanding_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o by_o true_a charity_n so_o unite_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o torment_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o â—ho_n then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o love_n into_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a goâ—_n 1_o colos_n 1._o heb._n 1_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sigure_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o the_o angel_n adore_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o colos_n 2._o in_o whâ—m_fw-la dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o all_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n that_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o he_o and_o this_o profession_n they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v of_o and_o confess_v this_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allwais_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o rack_n and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o torturer_n
people_n not_o fear_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o any_o but_o condemn_v all_o danger_n and_o labour_v incessant_o reiouce_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o they_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n with_o such_o reason_n force_n of_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v themselves_o unlearned_a they_o confound_v the_o learnede_a of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o preach_v ring_a in_o all_o place_n they_o confound_v the_o jew_n silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o constant_a christian_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v of_o sedition_n or_o raise_v of_o party_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o idolatry_n and_o turkism_n by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sword_n force_v of_o people_n to_o their_o obedience_n it_o begin_v in_o litlenes_n poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n and_o increase_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o a_o goodly_a tree_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o countenance_v it_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n or_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o god_n infuse_v into_o they_o god_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o proud_a of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o become_v humble_a christian_n the_o rich_a of_o the_o world_n contemn_v riches_n the_o follower_n of_o vice_n begin_v to_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o happy_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o they_o have_v to_o contest_v with_o prince_n judge_n priest_n magistrate_n philosopher_n artificer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o as_o their_o enemy_n maintain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n against_o they_o yet_o these_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n keep_v still_o the_o christian_n faith_n on_o foot_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o more_o they_o oppose_v it_o the_o more_o god_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o augment_v that_o their_o enemy_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o hazard_v their_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o will_n and_o life_n to_o obey_v christ_n this_o be_v most_o miraculous_a even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o as_o plane_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v by_o other_o who_o god_n raise_v as_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o defend_v by_o mission_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v as_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o spain_n every_o year_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o strange_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o the_o india_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o question_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o even_o here_o among_o we_o unworthy_a we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o power_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n exorcism_n exorcism_n to_o be_v practisedby_n christian_n priest_n with_o good_a success_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o yield_v possession_n when_o they_o arecommand_v by_o it_o and_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o art_n magic_a by_o the_o command_n of_o great_a devil_n over_o the_o less_o be_v that_o desperate_a refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n himself_o 12._o mat._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v forth_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v true_a first_o for_o that_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o lesser_a devil_n only_o but_o with_o the_o great_a opposition_n hatred_n and_o despite_n that_o possible_a may_v be_v against_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n over_o who_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v supernatural_a power_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a except_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o christian_n exorcist_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o many_o thing_n among_o infidel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n and_o among_o christian_n of_o evil_a life_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v maintain_v three_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o infidelity_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v ever_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o devil_n although_o we_o see_v they_o never_o so_o much_o force_v and_o never_o so_o good_a effect_n to_o proceed_v of_o it_o but_o may_v attribute_v goodness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a convince_a argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisys_n when_o they_o make_v this_o very_a objection_n against_o he_o if_o i_o in_o beelzebub_n cast_v forth_o devil_n 12._o mat._n 12._o your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o continual_o succeed_v and_o now_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v after_o he_o and_o this_o we_o now_o preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o act._n 4._o and_o say_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n where_o in_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o he_o we_o bless_v and_o honour_n god_n profess_v he_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v he_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n and_o make_v superior_a unto_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o honour_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o warrfarre_o of_o christian_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o soldier_n garment_n of_o divine_a grace_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o then_o as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n serve_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o enemy_n let_v all_o the_o world_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o will_v consider_v the_o
himself_o signify_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n 3._o io._n 3._o say_v as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n voluntary_o christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o and_o can_v if_o it_o have_v pease_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n this_o he_o often_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o become_v present_o invisible_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o be_v see_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v they_o absent_v himself_o see_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o he_o sometime_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o asswage_v the_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n come_v and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o come_v forth_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o then_o he_o move_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v then_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o or_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v go_v away_o prisoner_n with_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o us._n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o purchase_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v worthy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o themselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n procure_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o least_o pain_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o the_o least_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o by_o he_o he_o overvalue_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n will_v give_v more_o than_o he_o need_v when_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o his_o death_n this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o many_o virtue_n quest_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o answ_n we_o get_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o that_o state_n be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n man_n have_v commit_v sin_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v once_o taint_v it_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o fall_v in_o our_o life_n time_n into_o many_o actual_a sin_n all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n in_o person_n and_o work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v so_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o union_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o glory_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o increase_v our_o damnation_n but_o we_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o state_n by_o which_o we_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v particular_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o confound_v those_o haeretik_n that_o shall_v deny_v his_o death_n as_o some_o have_v do_v these_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o article_n and_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o ghost_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o depart_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n death_n be_v noht_v else_o but_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o confirm_v his_o be_v dead_a but_o although_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a that_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o corrupt_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v prophesy_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 15._o ps_n 15._o to_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o person_n infinite_o surpass_v in_o power_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o goodness_n the_o most_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o some_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o a_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v it_o what_o feel_v aught_o christiin_v to_o have_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a comparison_n to_o compare_v christ_n to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 1._o io._n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n o_o almighty_a god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v thy_o goodness_n question_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condemn_v o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n how_o come_v thy_o brightness_n to_o be_v
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o uâ—der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
neighbour_n but_o some_o lover_n of_o division_n will_v needs_o divide_v the_o first_o commandment_n into_o two_o and_o break_v the_o connexion_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o contain_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o contain_v the_o forbid_a of_o image_n and_o picture_n because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o holy_a thing_n where_o it_o have_v indeed_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o against_o image_n in_o two_o commandment_n then_o in_o one_o so_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n and_o their_o proper_a translation_n which_o not_o withstand_v those_o very_a man_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v i_o remember_v that_o a_o protestant_a friend_n of_o i_o once_o object_v to_o i_o that_o catholics_n have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n meaning_n that_o we_o have_v put_v two_o into_o one_o to_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o those_o that_o have_v so_o possess_v this_o ignorant_a man_n have_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o one_o or_o as_o two_o commandment_n that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4._o exod._n 34._o deut._n 4._o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o to_o any_o particular_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o the_o church_n oblige_v not_o those_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o first_o into_o two_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o eleven_o commandment_n and_o if_o to_o remedy_v this_o they_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o into_o one_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o make_v four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o only_a in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o of_o the_o first_o table_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o s._n augustine_n approove_v of_o exod._n aug._n quest_n 71_o in_o exod._n and_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o most_o connexion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v more_o connexion_n betwixt_o forbid_v strange_a god_n and_o forbid_v of_o grave_a thing_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o desire_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o theft_n as_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v in_o two_o destinct_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o commandment_n then_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o image_n worship_n of_o image_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o command_v the_o one_o positive_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o negative_a prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n and_o although_o the_o second_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o because_o the_o israelit_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v when_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o worship_v idol_n also_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v strange_a go_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v as_o god_n 13._o sap._n 13._o which_o the_o gentil_n idolatour_n do_v who_o have_v call_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n and_o who_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v for_o that_o either_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o a_o circle_n of_o star_n or_o exceed_v much_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v perfect_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v here_o prevent_v in_o the_o israelit_v and_o by_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o inferior_a only_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v here_o not_o only_o not_o to_o worship_v image_n and_o picture_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o not_o to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o imperfect_a law_n of_o that_o people_n weakness_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n require_v it_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o bloody_a people_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n 15._o act._n 15._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a corporal_a cleansing_n be_v command_v they_o and_o certain_a creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a and_o these_o be_v neither_o observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n may_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v for_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o and_o we_o have_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o dostruction_n of_o idolatry_n that_o which_o the_o commandment_n oblige_v unto_o by_o obligation_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o they_o command_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o israelit_v only_o oblige_v not_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o our_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v either_o by_o some_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o or_o by_o a_o natural_a precept_n commune_v to_o all_o but_o this_o none_o can_v ever_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v or_o do_v offer_v to_o produce_v any_o precept_n by_o which_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v particular_o by_o christian_n and_o for_o any_o general_a precept_n forbid_v by_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o present_a church_n natural_a reason_n and_o order_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a goodness_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o supreme_a and_o divine_a worship_n primely_a in_o himself_o and_o creature_n with_o inferior_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o give_v civil_a honour_n to_o one_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o he_o image_n then_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o worship_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v worship_v that_o also_o which_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o for_o its_o sake_n it_o deserve_v also_o some_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o worship_v our_o superior_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o they_o represent_v we_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o a_o secondary_a and_o relative_a worship_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n
have_v no_o correspondence_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o resolute_a and_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v allwais_o say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o will_v allwais_o say_v we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o all_o hold_v one_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o detain_v from_o they_o other_o fear_v some_o deceit_n in_o the_o business_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v banish_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n that_o will_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o haeretik_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o they_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o abuse_v god_n it_o be_v then_o a_o evil_a custom_n that_o which_o some_o have_v of_o swear_v by_o this_o light_n by_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n 5._o mat._n 5._o by_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o vain_a oath_n vain_a promise_n by_o break_v of_o vow_n by_o profane_v of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o idle_a and_o irreverent_a purpose_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o irreverence_n of_o some_o to_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o abuse_v pour_v forth_o oath_n upon_o oath_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n base_a mind_a man_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n that_o present_o he_o strike_v they_o not_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o where_o as_o they_o flatter_v man_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o fear_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v fight_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v this_o evil_a custom_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o first_o get_v it_o and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a quite_o leave_v it_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o hart_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n do_v and_o to_o dispose_v those_o that_o use_v it_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o seem_a bravery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o foolish_a man_n so_o they_o take_v more_o complacence_n and_o continuelong_a in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v aman_n that_o swear_v much_o shall_v he_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n 23._o eccl._n 23._o 18._o l._n 4._o dial._n â—_o 18._o and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v and_o plague_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o swear_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v often_o exemplar_o punish_v in_o this_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v visible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o curse_v and_o swear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o example_n as_o perhaps_o the_o like_a be_v hardly_o read_v of_o in_o punishment_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o that_o child_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o sin_v or_o be_v earry_v away_o to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o house_n for_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o house_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n swear_v romedyâ—_n against_o swear_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v allwais_o in_o his_o presence_n praise_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n curse_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o bless_a name_n what_o hurt_n have_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o dishonour_v he_o to_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a practical_a remedy_n to_o get_v a_o custom_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o to_o say_v some_o good_a word_n as_o god_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o often_o to_o use_v they_o as_o ready_a with_o us._n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o literal_a for_o this_o say_v 12._o rom._n 12._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o job_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n disdain_v not_o this_o easy_a but_o efficacious_a remedy_n who_o when_o all_o those_o calamity_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o oath_n and_o curse_n but_o have_v ready_a to_o say_v blesseâ—_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v victory_n and_o a_o double_a reward_n even_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o such_o word_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n easy_a to_o get_v the_o three_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n the_o word_n sabaoth_o signifi_v rest_n and_o so_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n here_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v to_o god_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o abstain_v from_o corporal_a work_n we_o attend_v unto_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o as_o all_o time_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v all_o according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o which_o mystery_n happen_v on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o on_o that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o command_v it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o s._n 1.16_o cor._n 1.16_o paul_n command_v the_o gather_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o their_o sabaoth_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o apoc._n 7._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n by_o the_o sabaoth_v all_o holy_a day_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a other_o solemnity_n beside_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v command_v and_o observe_v some_o with_o more_o and_o some_o with_o less_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n or_o pasch_fw-mi be_v
to_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o unite_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worm_n to_o eat_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n denis_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n both_o of_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o her_o ample_a praise_n compare_v she_o by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n christi_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o tertl_n l._n the_o incarnate_a christi_fw-la who_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o cause_v our_o fall_n hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o mother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n which_o her_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n call_v she_o the_o virgin_n advocate_n of_o eve_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n 1._o to_o 3._o ho._n 1._o and_o so_o well_o deserve_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v these_o word_n his_o mother_n mother_n immaculate_a mother_n incorrupt_v mother_n untouched_a his_o mother_n who_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o worthy_a one_o the_o undesile_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o only_a one_o tertullian_n live_v in_o this_o age_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v most_o in_o the_o former_a saint_n athanasius_n also_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o go_v to_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n athanasius_n flourish_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n for_o forty_o six_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sound_v the_o bless_a virgin_n praise_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o it_o become_v we_o to_o call_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n for_o that_o our_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n spring_v forth_o of_o thou_o deip_v athan_n in_o evang_n deip_v the_o archangel_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o first_o front_n of_o throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n salute_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o hierarchy_n of_o domination_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o of_o angel_n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n admonish_v by_o they_o extol_v thou_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n ephrem_n who_o call_v she_o holy_a than_o the_o seraphim_n with_o out_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n virgin_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o it_o in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v saint_n hierome_n s_o chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o god_n raise_v as_o glorious_a light_n to_o illustrate_v his_o church_n in_o those_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a time_n of_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v their_o sentence_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n 9_o hier._n ep_v de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n ad_fw-la crom._n &_o heliod_n to_o 9_o hierome_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o s._n anne_n a_o age_a and_o barren_a woman_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o say_v mistress_n or_o lady_n be_v bring_v for_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o also_o foretell_v to_o joakim_n her_o father_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v blessedamong_a woman_n and_o how_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v their_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n 11._o esa_n 11._o and_o how_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v literal_o denote_v in_o s._n joseps_n rod_n which_o miraculous_o flourish_v to_o assign_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o life_n enstoc_n epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o enstoc_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o she_o saint_n chrysostome_n true_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n dom_n chry._n in_o hypa_n dom_n she_o alone_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o holy_a than_o she_o not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o throne_n not_o the_o domination_n not_o the_o cherubim_n not_o the_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o she_o either_o among_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o virgin_n and_o in_o s._n augustins_n sermon_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n the_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o next_o age_n begin_v nestorius_n his_o heresy_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o prime_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n many_o holy_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nestor_n cyr._n count_v nestor_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o prime_a antagonist_n and_o next_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o thus_o express_v his_o devotion_n to_o she_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n to_o thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o candlestike_a of_o unquenchable_a light_n deip_v orat._n the_o dorm_n deip_v the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n live_v andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n who_o call_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o saint_n holy_a than_o the_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a treasure_n of_o all_o sanctity_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o she_o conceive_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o it_o but_o what_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o continual_a and_o such_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o christ_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o her_o master_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o fist_n six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n in_o they_o from_o those_o who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v she_o or_o derogate_v from_o her_o praise_n or_o but_o any_o way_n sleight_v they_o as_o the_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n common_o do_v i_o may_v produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o follow_a age_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o show_v the_o contiruance_n of_o that_o first_o and_o ancient_a denotion_n to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n anselme_n 3._o auth._n protest_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o denotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n and_o of_o many_o other_o saint_n some_o of_o who_o
and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgn_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reciprocal_o begin_v to_o sing_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n joseph_n and_o zachary_n to_o have_v be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bless_a meeting_n and_o heavenly_a exultation_n all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o say_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n womb_n this_o fruit_n be_v bless_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n second_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o otigen_n of_o all_o our_o bliss_n by_o his_o merit_n three_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o more_o eminent_o bless_v then_o any_o four_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n come_v of_o a_o better_a stock_n than_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o be_v jesus_n bless_a then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n which_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o church_n to_o specify_v the_o fruit_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n womb_n as_o other_o child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n nay_o more_o proper_o and_o particular_o then_z other_o for_o where_o as_o all_o other_o come_v of_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o come_v of_o she_o only_o without_o a_o father_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god._n these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v of_o devotion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v first_o use_v by_o occasion_n of_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n who_o as_o he_o conceit_a two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o this_o title_n be_v present_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o due_a to_o she_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n but_o now_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o caluin_n start_v up_o wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o caluin_n say_v not_o true_o 7._o calu._n in_o io._n 7._o we_o honour_v she_o indeed_o for_o her_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o propinquity_n for_o we_o honour_v she_o beside_o for_o her_o eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v endow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o true_o say_v of_o caluin_n that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o caluin_n think_v that_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v no_o honour_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o will_v stand_v obstinate_o to_o defend_v that_o conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o haeretike_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o corporal_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o her_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o child_n their_o father_n 17._o prou._n 17._o say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o christ_n honour_v she_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v that_o which_o christ_n honour_v in_o she_o s._n elizabeth_n bless_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o think_v it_o a_o high_a and_o undeserued_a honour_n for_o she_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o well_o know_v her_o great_a virtue_n and_o eminent_a sanctity_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o bless_v she_o for_o they_o only_o but_o also_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o in_o that_o she_o have_v say_v all_o suppose_v her_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n speak_v aloud_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v 2._o luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v of_o which_o s._n bede_n say_v great_a be_v the_o faith_n 49._o in_o luc._n c._n 49._o and_o devotion_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o even_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisys_n blaspheme_v our_o lord_n she_o with_o so_o much_o sincerity_n confess_v he_o that_o she_o have_v confound_v the_o calumny_n of_o present_a and_o perfidiousness_n of_o future_a haeretik_n she_o have_v indeed_o confound_v all_o such_o haeretik_n as_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o b._n virgin_n or_o refuse_v to_o honour_v she_o for_o her_o propinquity_n with_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o render_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o mind_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n spiritual_o then_o in_o her_o flesh_n corporal_o because_o she_o merit_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o this_o which_o we_o all_o say_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o for_o her_o corporal_a conceive_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n she_o also_o honour_v herself_o in_o it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o high_a maternity_n and_o mean_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o her_o intention_n be_v to_o extol_v she_o own_o virtue_n as_o bless_v only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o mighty_a one_o have_v do_v to_o she_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o dignity_n with_o which_o god_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o choose_v she_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v incarnate_v of_o her_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o have_v dispose_v and_o praepare_v she_o with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o that_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o all_o generation_n of_o catholics_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a although_o caluin_n will_v be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v she_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v to_o give_v it_o she_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v she_o with_o it_o i_o say_v yet_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o honour_v she_o in_o this_o corporal_a respect_n but_o we_o may_v also_o with_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o pure_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a
hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o then_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o now_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o most_o convenient_a form_n of_o blessing_n 9_o ezech._n 9_o and_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o benediction_n as_o saint_n denis_n have_v record_v who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o latter_a time_n last_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n be_v say_v as_o the_o plane_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ceremony_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n as_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n institute_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o then_o offer_v add_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o reverence_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o and_o mind_v at_o mass_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o holy_a mystery_n saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n common_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v mass_n add_v many_o thing_n of_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n barnaby_n at_o milan_n add_v also_o more_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a saint_n as_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n compose_v certain_a devout_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o mass_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o mass_n which_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v with_o such_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v devout_o and_o decent_o represent_v we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n mass_n meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o mystery_n as_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o see_v he_o visible_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v then_o celebrate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n for_o us._n until_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o come_n at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v awaken_v ourselves_o with_o the_o angel_n voice_n to_o a_o high_a joy_n imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n sing_v those_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n until_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o our_o bless_a lady_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n ravish_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o conversation_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o he_o at_o the_o praeface_n that_o we_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o will_v sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o people_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a before_o the_o elevation_n we_o will_v consider_v his_o pray_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v that_o violent_a and_o strange_a sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v present_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o his_o passion_n what_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o sting_a blow_n they_o give_v he_o what_o shame_n and_o pain_n they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o more_o than_o can_v he_o imagine_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n hear_v the_o cry_n which_o he_o give_v and_o see_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o die_v and_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o rook_n about_o jerusalem_n to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o perceive_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o dead_a body_n a_o formidable_a darkness_n then_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v think_v how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o will_v make_v act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o mend_v our_o life_n and_o some_o great_a fault_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o not_o corporal_o at_o least_o spiritual_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o at_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v rise_v with_o alacrity_n to_o a_o better_a life_n at_o the_o ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n we_o will_v imagine_v ourselves_o present_a at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n receive_v his_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n and_o little_a sight_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n to_o animate_v we_o with_o that_o sight_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v water_n holy_a water_n to_o hallow_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n which_o be_v common_o do_v on_o sunday_n before_o mass_n to_o sanctify_v holy_a thing_n to_o expel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o venial_a sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n do_v which_o increase_v the_o divine_a grace_n in_o us._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o ceremony_n man_n be_v a_o corporal_a creature_n must_v honour_v god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o use_v corporal_a creature_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o although_o god_n regard_v most_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o use_v corporal_a thing_n to_o our_o sanctification_n 5._o ja._n 5._o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n james_n be_v use_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v command_v diverse_a corporal_a thing_n unto_o supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 12._o exod._n 12._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_v of_o the_o israelit_n 19_o nu._n 19_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a plague_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n 8._o tob._n 8._o as_o young_a toby_n be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n as_o elisaeus_n use_v salt_n with_o water_n 4.2_o reg._n 4.2_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n can_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n only_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v but_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v holy_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o devout_a observation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n god_n inspire_v the_o church_n in_o
tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o our_o leg_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n leave_v we_o shall_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o cry_v out_o and_o in_o make_v haist_a to_o get_v away_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o sin_n son_n have_v thou_o sin_v 21._o eccli_n 21._o do_v see_v no_o more_o as_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n flee_v from_o sin_n the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o tooth_n thereof_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v order_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o her_o intercession_n haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n quest_n what_o be_v sin_n ans_fw-fr sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o line_n and_o rule_v by_o which_o all_o our_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v sin_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o that_o rule_n and_o we_o forsake_v it_o be_v present_o separate_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v then_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v s._n augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o thought_n 17._o aug._n l._n â—2_n cont_n faust_n c._n 17._o word_n or_o work_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o divine_n common_o call_v it_o the_o deformity_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n displease_v to_o god_n all_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o deformity_n of_o thought_n word_n or_o work_v by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o put_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a will_n free_a will_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_v we_o can_v not_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v without_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v at_o our_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o natural_o in_o we_o and_o not_o of_o malice_n the_o malice_n therefore_o of_o sin_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o he_o know_v oâ—_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v ignorant_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v know_v but_o do_v not_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n in_o such_o action_n conscience_n sin_n against_o conscience_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o conscience_n be_v allwais_o sin_n for_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o make_v of_o every_o particular_a action_n which_o we_o do_v which_o judgement_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o divine_a law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o if_o we_o err_v in_o our_o action_n when_o we_o follow_v our_o conscience_n we_o err_v not_o in_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o we_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o that_o we_o blind_o resolve_v upon_o such_o action_n before_o that_o we_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o sufficient_o of_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o we_o depose_v not_o and_z lay_z aside_o not_o first_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v counsel_n counsel_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o conceit_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n but_o to_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o and_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o be_v take_v on_o a_o sudden_a thaâ—_n we_o have_v not_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o let_v we_o commend_v it_o breâ—fly_o to_o god_n and_o then_o act_v resolut_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n all_o way_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v lest_o think_v or_o doubt_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a we_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o nor_o follow_v the_o guide_n which_o he_o give_v us._n sin_n therefore_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o first_o evil_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o first_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a evil_n in_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o a_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a good_a for_o what_o be_v god_n but_o a_o infinite_a power_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n a_o infinite_a goodness_n beauty_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o infinite_n then_o what_o be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a of_o all_o evil_n contrary_a to_o that_o infinite_a good_a he_o that_o can_v lay_v what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v say_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o declare_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o but_o this_o none_o at_o all_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o incomprehensible_a in_o that_o they_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o think_v with_o yourselves_o sometime_o of_o that_o supreme_a goodness_n contemplate_n god_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o you_o can_v neither_o speak_v not_o think_v 4._o hiero._n l._n 2._o inc_fw-la 2._o abac_n â—as_fw-la ho._n 13._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la tract_n 4._o moses_n say_v s._n hierome_n call_v himself_o alogo_n &_o irrationalis_fw-la without_o speech_n and_o without_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a thing_n and_o david_n say_v he_o call_v himself_o iumentum_fw-la a_o dumb_a â—reature_n in_o that_o respect_n s._n basil_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o all_o to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o speak_v right_o of_o he_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v say_v s._n augustine_n say_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o o._n lord_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o conceive_v thou_o to_o be_v true_o thou_o only_o be_v what_o then_o art_n and_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v think_v that_o be_v great_a or_o better_o or_o more_o delightsome_a the_o chief_a good_a 1._o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n to_o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o thou_o desire_v greatness_n he_o be_v great_a if_o beauty_n he_o be_v more_o beautiful_a if_o sweetness_n he_o be_v sweet_a if_o brightness_n he_o be_v bright_a if_o justice_n he_o be_v just_a if_o strength_n he_o be_v strong_a if_o piety_n he_o be_v more_o clement_a for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o make_v strong_a thing_n himself_o be_v strong_a 13._o sap._n 13._o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o beautiful_a be_v more_o beautiful_a himself_o what_o will_v s._n augustine_n say_v by_o this_o for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sweet_a the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o easy_o understande_v it_o but_o to_o be_v great_a than_o greatness_n sweet_a than_o sweetness_n etc._n etc._n we_o understande_v it_o not_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o greatness_n a_o sweetness_n a_o glory_n a_o goodness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v i_o taste_v and_o become_v hungry_a 27._o aug._n l._n 10._o confess_v c._n 27._o and_o thirsty_a thou_o touchedst_a i_o and_o i_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o peace_n say_v he_o god_n be_v a_o joy_n which_o none_o can_v understande_v but_o which_o all_o do_v love_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o by_o nature_n a_o joy_n which_o be_v above_o all_o joy_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o joy_n and_o be_v still_o desire_a by_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v in_o brief_a but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o that_o infinite_a how_o evil_a then_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o robber_n enter_v into_o michas_n his_o house_n